3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
flood_n 2._o that_o impious_a attempt_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o deluge_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_v or_o think_v to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n a_o mad_a project_n but_o sinner_n act_v sometime_o at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o madness_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n this_o the_o text_n express_v be_v probable_o the_o end_n most_o general_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v various_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o those_o very_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a this_o defection_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cham_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n as_o some_o compute_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o ruine_v judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n viz._n the_o confusion_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n a_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n the_o hebrew_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o he_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o apostasy_n for_o it_o make_v the_o communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o they_o more_o difficult_a 4._o that_o provoke_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o it_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o image_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o period_n may_v appear_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o destruction_n he_o mention_n other_o lesser_a sin_n but_o not_o this_o moreover_o it_o be_v among_o abraham_n ancestor_n when_o they_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o place_n where_o this_o delusion_n first_o arise_v seem_v to_o be_v babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a revel_v 17.5_o and_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n jer._n 50.38_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v at_o babel_n not_o long_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v some_o deadly_a stroke_n in_o one_o form_n to_o find_v out_o some_o new_a appearance_n some_o new_a device_n to_o appear_v in_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n and_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_v man_n again_o as_o revel_v 12._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o paganish_a idolatry_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o raise_v up_o popish_a idolatry_n cap._n 13._o beast-worship_n instead_o of_o dragon-worship_n so_o here_o atheistical_a profaneness_n be_v testify_v against_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o again_o by_o confound_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n satan_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o stratagem_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o worship_n among_o man_n he_o will_v deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a object_n and_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o present_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n but_o thus_o this_o second_o dispensation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o second_o dispensation_n under_o noah_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 11._o but_o you_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o compute_v of_o it_o that_o terah_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a at_o abraham_n birth_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o cap._n 11.32_o compare_v with_o cap._n 12.4_o for_o abraham_n be_v but_o seventy_o five_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n die_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o now_o if_o seventy_o five_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o there_o remain_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o dispensation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o something_o more_o of_o mind_n than_o ever_o former_o there_o be_v now_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o pluck_v he_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n gen._n 11.31_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o haran_n and_o gen._n 12._o from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n isai_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2._o he_o promise_v he_o a_o seed_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 22.18_o till_o than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o what_o family_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n over_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o a_o church-seed_n viz._n his_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n 3._o he_o promise_v he_o also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o do_v relate_v unto_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n beyond_o that_o as_o hebr._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n give_v he_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n continue_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o the_o lord_n provide_v further_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o say_v this_o period_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n the_o three_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n gradual_a patefaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n those_o other_o piece_n of_o discovery_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n assist_v afterward_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o some_o practical_a inference_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n how_o low_a and_o weak_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o old_a time_n instruct_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o prone_a mankind_n be_v to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n god_n no_o soon_o set_v they_o up_o again_o but_o they_o fall_v again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o adam_n family_n which_o include_v all_o mankind_n when_o cain_n fall_v into_o open_a murder_n well_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o thing_n
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
of_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o light_n as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o illuminate_v to_o you_o also_o even_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n of_o divinity_n full_a of_o inestimable_a jewel_n but_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a and_o useless_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o look_n like_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a burden_n the_o temple_n appear_v but_o like_o a_o shambles_n or_o butcher_n slaughter_v house_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o vain_a &_o useless_a occupation_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o type_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o little_a insight_n into_o they_o you_o will_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v comment_n upon_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o type_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o so_o search_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o take_v but_o three_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o i_o conclude_v rule_n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n but_o by_o scripture-light_n if_o either_o express_a word_n or_o change_v of_o name_n or_o a_o clear_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o rule_n 2._o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la look_v diligent_o into_o the_o gospel_n get_v a_o clear_a and_o spiritual_a insight_n and_o understanding_n into_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o type_n for_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o antitype_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o discern_v the_o analogy_n and_o see_v the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o type_n rule_v 3_o as_o you_o find_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o further_a light_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v sure_a you_o act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v grace_n with_o renew_a vigour_n upon_o those_o truth_n and_o mystery_n as_o you_o find_v any_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n come_v in_o concern_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o fath_n and_o love_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o you_o grow_v in_o light_n quest_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o way_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ_n something_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o this_o out_o of_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n from_o that_o text_n heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o r._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a suitableness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n hence_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o before_o sin_n enter_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o mankind_n some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o be_v these_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v fall_v much_o low_a have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o instruction_n man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sensitive_a but_o a_o sense_n love_v creature_n r._n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o suitable_a to_o that_o infant_n age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nonage_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 11._o see_v galv_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s_o 1_o 11._o both_o god_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o external_a and_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v now_o child_n must_v have_v their_o a._n b._n c._n weak_a and_o rudimental_a instruction_n these_o be_v call_v element_n or_o rudiment_n yea_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.9_o tota_n legis_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la veluti_fw-la rudis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la erat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rudibus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la beza_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o like_o a_o hornbook_n to_o a_o child_n r._n 3._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v may_v not_o understand_v r._n 4._o that_o his_o people_n may_v so_o and_o understand_v the_o better_a these_o two_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o teach_n so_o much_o by_o parable_n and_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n matth._n 13.11_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o etc._n etc._n similitude_n not_o understand_v be_v riddle_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o once_o interpret_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v like_o bright_a candle_n they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n comparata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ficta_fw-la arguunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la what!_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v argue_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o so_o as_o do_v convince_v and_o cut_v the_o heart_n sometime_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n be_v not_o nathan_n parable_n argumentative_a yea_o demonstrative_a and_o convict_v unto_o david_n their_o rule_n may_v be_v true_a concern_v their_o own_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o mystical_a froth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o concern_v scripture-type_n it_o be_v most_o false_a you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v and_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o particular_n and_o go_v through_o the_o type_n and_o open_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v something_a of_o the_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o be_v into_o type_n personal_a and_o type_n real_a holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o which_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tarry_n here_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o thing_n personal_a type_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n noah_n david_n and_o other_o real_a type_n be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o personal_a type_n and_o they_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v call_v religious_a order_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n 1._o typical_a individual_a person_n concern_v these_o there_o be_v some_o
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
he_o gen._n 49.3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.17_o 18._o so_o christ_n do_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n and_o from_o the_o roman_n those_o spiritual_a egyptian_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o ult_n see_v calvin_n on_o matth._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la ult_n but_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v separate_z from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o deut._n 33.16_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o that_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n act._n 7.9_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o matth._n 27.18_o they_o hate_v he_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o by_o divine_a vision_n and_o revelation_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v gen._n 37.8_o so_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o think_v but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 5.18_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o you_o will_v see_v all_o man_n go_v after_o he_o joh._n 11.48_o and_o when_o do_v they_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o joseph_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v show_v kindness_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o for_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o visit_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n 37.13_o 14._o then_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o dreamer_n sell_v he_o for_o twenty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o put_v in_o prison_n so_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o he_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n like_o joseph_n imprison_v with_o pharaoh_n two_o servant_n and_o as_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o we_o will_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o dream_n gen._n 37.20_o so_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v he_o sure_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o all_o this_o order_v and_o overrule_a it_o for_o good_a to_o another_o issue_n than_o the_o instrument_n intend_v or_o expect_v gen._n 45.5_o 7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.28_o act._n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v good_a to_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o elect_n heb._n 2.11_o yea_o save_v everlasting_a good_a both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o both_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o both_o joseph_n brethren_n have_v and_o the_o egyptian_n too_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n and_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o both_o of_o they_o 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o joseph_n advancement_n to_o all_o his_o glory_n here_o likewise_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o joseph_n be_v bring_v first_o into_o such_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o then_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o worldly_a glory_n from_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o kingdom_n gen._n 49.23_o 24._o so_o christ_n be_v first_o humble_v then_o exalt_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v see_v joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v to_o see_v he_o reign_v they_o be_v give_v up_o their_o hope_n in_o he_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n 24.21_o now_o be_v joseph_n dream_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o sheaf_n will_v bow_v to_o he_o now_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v next_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41.43_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n say_v pharaoh_n gen._n 41.40_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 43._o so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n over_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o save_a influence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n as_o stout_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o last_o come_v to_o he_o for_o supply_n and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v sell_v and_o slight_v so_o must_v sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o long_o against_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o last_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12.10_o 4._o joseph_n bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v most_o heroic_a and_o saintlike_a yea_o christ-like_a in_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n forgive_a all_o their_o injury_n and_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o who_o have_v do_v all_o the_o wrong_n they_o can_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o to_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o he_o save_v we_o who_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o in_o general_n be_v joseph_n deportment_n and_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o you_o see_v it_o be_v indeed_o divine_a and_o excellent_a but_o let_v we_o also_o look_v into_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a 1._o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o he_o gen._n 42.8_o so_o do_v christ_n know_v we_o before_o we_o know_v he_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n joh._n 1.48_o 2._o he_o carry_v it_o rough_o towards_o they_o a_o while_n at_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n gen_n 42_o 7-21_a and_o this_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o soul_n he_o first_o humble_v and_o then_o comfort_n first_o he_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o heal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o frown_v upon_o they_o at_o first_o and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n through_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n act._n 2.37_o and_o afterward_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n isai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o joseph_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o at_o last_o in_o the_o sweet_a melt_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n &_o bowel_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a that_o he_o can_v contain_v no_o long_o see_v the_o story_n of_o it_o gen_n 45.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o give_v they_o clear_a and_o sweet_a discovery_n ravish_v and_o amaze_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n i_o be_o jesus_n thy_o saviour_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o by_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o mourn_v for_o but_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o such_o word_n as_o these_o they_o hear_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n tâ—_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o
and_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o christ_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a col._n 2.10_o 4._o where_o do_v they_o get_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a as_o to_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o else_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v christ_n matth._n 18._o his_o parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v gather_v manna_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o will_v get_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v he_o there_o 2._o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dew_n leap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o bed_n of_o dew_n the_o one_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o under_o it_o exod._n 16.14_o when_o the_o dew_n be_v go_v up_o the_o manna_n appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_v 11.9_o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n dew_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n hos_n 14.5_o and_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a word_n to_o some_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o get_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n to_o gather_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o dew_n 3._o they_o go_v and_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o exod._n 16.16_o so_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o get_v christ_n he_o that_o stay_v within_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n can_v gather_v manna_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o step_v out_o of_o door_n oh_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o manna_n fall_v round_o about_o our_o tent_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o instruct_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16.12_o the_o quail_n come_v at_o evening_n for_o natural_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o land_n towards_o night_n numb_a 11.31_o but_o manna_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o sell_v with_o the_o morning_n dew_n 16.12_o answorth_n in_o exod._n 16.12_o and_o the_o quail_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v we_o shall_v seek_v after_o christ_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o life_n with_o our_o first_o endeavour_n psal_n 90.14_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o love_a kindness_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v superad_v and_o give_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bargain_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o daily_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o it_o putrify_a and_o stanke_z exod._n 16.19_o 20._o it_o worm_a worm_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o that_o emphatical_a language_n that_o be_v it_o breed_v they_o abundant_o or_o crawl_v full_a of_o worm_n a_o miraculous_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o curiosity_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o daily_a providence_n for_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o present_n supply_v that_o providence_n cast_v in_o without_o inordinate_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v heb._n 13.5_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6.31_o 34._o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o type_n thus_o that_o as_o manna_n must_v be_v daily_o gather_v daily_o feed_v upon_o so_o must_v christ_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o every_o day_n or_o else_o the_o sweet_a manna_n will_v become_v as_o rottenness_n and_o a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o carnal_a and_o formal_a professor_n who_o suffer_v manna_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o un-eaten_a who_o suffer_v christ_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o unemployed_n and_o un-improved_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n we_o must_v feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o receive_v fresh_a supply_n from_o christ_n every_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o double_a portion_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o none_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o to_o 27._o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_o mention_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n gen._n 2.1_o 2._o which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o strange_a prolepsis_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o anti-sabbatarians_a weak_o and_o foolish_o pretend_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o second_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o that_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o duty_n they_o former_o know_v but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o now_o anew_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o very_a special_a providence_n moreover_o they_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n dispense_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n to_o believer_n most_o plentiful_o towards_o their_o late_a end_n as_o he_o do_v to_o simeon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n luke_n 2._o christian_n when_o they_o grow_v near_o the_o grave_a and_o near_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n they_o shall_v gather_v double_a manna_n yet_o further_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n all_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o there_o be_v no_o manna_n to_o be_v rain_v down_o then_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o grace_n nor_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o you_o must_v pray_v no_o more_o hear_v sermon_n no_o more_o but_o a_o end_n then_o of_o all_o your_o former_a opportunity_n they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v but_o they_o find_v none_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n ask_v the_o wise_a for_o oil_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o time_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n now_o be_v a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a gather_n and_o get_v food_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o there_o will_v a_o sabbath_n come_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o rest_n when_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o manna_n you_o have_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o you_o perish_v 4._o it_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o have_v it_o till_o then_o exod._n 16.35_o but_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n so_o shall_v all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n word_n sacrament_n offer_v of_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o mean_v of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 5._o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a pot_n of_o it_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o a_o pot_n it_o be_v call_v in_o heb._n 9.4_o a_o golden_a pot._n so_o
and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v israel_n moses_n indeed_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v water_n for_o rebel_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o april_n 23._o 1668._o a_o six_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o paralleling_n and_o lay_v these_o two_o scripture_n together_o the_o one_o whereof_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o therein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n now_o this_o shadow_n forth_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v when_o we_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n from_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o all_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n or_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o have_v dark_a and_o legal_a adumbration_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o typical_a disease_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o coherence_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n i_o mean_v thus_o such_o as_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o be_v the_o disease_n a_o outward_a remedy_n suppose_v and_o imply_v a_o bodily_a disease_n a_o spiritual_a remedy_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v spiritual_a and_o typical_a for_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v joh._n 3.14_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o disease_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n wherein_n it_o be_v so_o have_v this_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v thing_n rational_o and_o scriptural_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o loose_a and_o wanton_a wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o who_o assistance_n through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 5._o particular_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n out_o of_o this_o type_n as_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4._o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a 5._o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o plague_v by_o it_o who_o despise_v manna_n as_o a_o light_a food_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 12.9_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o shape_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o venom_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o curse_v inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o appearance_n in_o dark_a place_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o american_n of_o late_a he_o have_v delight_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o the_o pagan_a temple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o sacer_n anguis_fw-la 2._o the_o devil_n be_v fit_o call_v seraphim_n or_o fiery_a burn_a serpent_n the_o serpent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o wilderness_n be_v such_o deut._n 8.15_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v chashim_a haseraphim_n serpent_n burner_n numb_a 21.6_o or_o burn_a serpent_n the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urere_fw-la the_o name_n serapis_n that_o egyptian_a idol_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o hence_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saraph_n by_o inversion_n of_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n praester_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dipsas_n and_o causon_n with_o which_o he_o that_o be_v bite_v be_v torment_v with_o such_o a_o burn_a heat_n and_o thirst_n that_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o loc_n diascor_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 38_o and_o 40._o apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o loc_n his_o thirst_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o serpent_n be_v lest_o off_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a physician_n as_o altogether_o incurable_a they_o be_v also_o fit_o call_v fiery_a serpent_n from_o their_o colour_n for_o they_o have_v a_o shine_a and_o glister_a skin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o ordinary_a snake_n that_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o sparkle_v against_o the_o sun_n so_o tailor_n on_o the_o type_n pag._n 305._o satan_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v as_o be_v a_o serpent_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n hence_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o here_o to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n this_o name_n seraphim_n that_o be_v here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n isa_n 6.2_o for_o the_o spiritual_a brightness_n and_o burn_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n those_o pure_a flame_n he_o have_v make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o at_o first_o though_o now_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o seraphim_n debase_v and_o fall_v below_o himself_o 3._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v sin_n therefore_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o with_o which_o he_o sting_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sting_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o sting_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n it_o both_o torment_n and_o kill_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sweet_a poison_n while_n under_o the_o tongue_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v torment_v and_o mortal_a in_o the_o bowel_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sweet_a in_o the_o commission_n but_o torment_v and_o destructive_a afterward_o oh_o the_o pain_n it_o put_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n too_o deadly_a pain_n and_o anguish_n there_o be_v no_o anguish_n like_o it_o no_o poison_n so_o inflame_v so_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n 5._o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v their_o slight_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v many_o murmur_n before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o slight_v and_o despise_v manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o so_o miraculous_o for_o about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o for_o so_o some_o interpreter_n compute_v the_o time_n of_o this_o murmur_a all_o the_o while_n till_o now_o though_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o travel_v be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o deut._n 8.15_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sting_v but_o now_o he_o let_v loose_v these_o fiery_a dragon_n to_o fly_v upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 9.3_o i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
to_o you_o that_o believe_v 3._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o withal_o how_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v they_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a representation_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n here_o be_v light_a and_o safety_n and_o strength_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o medicine_n and_o all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n hereby_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a idea_n of_o he_o 4._o here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sweet_a encouragement_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n to_o disease_a soul_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o physician_n whatever_o thy_o disease_n be_v go_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v help_n and_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o remember_v these_o three_o rule_n and_o take_v they_o along_o with_o you_o 1._o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n if_o he_o set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n into_o a_o pool_n or_o well_o of_o water_n do_v not_o say_v with_o naaman_n be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n as_o good_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o other_o pool_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v the_o virtue_n that_o mean_a water_n have_v if_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o use_n and_o the_o other_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o expect_v heal_v from_o the_o mean_n from_o the_o well_o or_o water_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n move_v the_o water_n not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o be_v find_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o leisure_n wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v help_n in_o 38_o year_n yet_o wait_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a lest_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 1668._o may_v 7._o &_o 21._o 1668._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o occasional_a type_n belove_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n thing_n and_o action_n of_o typical_a thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n be_v occasional_a typical_a action_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o recall_v to_o remembrance_n three_o thing_n former_o deliver_v 1._o that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o all_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a historical_a verity_n in_o these_o typical_a action_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o divers_a other_o end_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o typical_a use_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o typical_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o typical_a destruction_n of_o enemy_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v together_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o distinctness_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o several_o 1._o there_o be_v typical_a mercy_n deliverance_n preservation_n of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n intend_v those_o ancient_a dispensation_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v many_o signal_n instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o the_o lord_n protect_v providence_n over_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o that_o people_n viz._n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o all_o their_o sojourning_n and_o journeying_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n psal_n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n mention_v as_o the_o first_o great_a and_o speak_a example_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v his_o people_n in_o all_o future_a time_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o precedent_n give_v in_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o befall_v that_o whole_a people_n there_o be_v six_o famous_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o their_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n under_o joshua_n conduct_n 5._o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n 6._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o history_n may_v be_v typical_o apply_v three_o way_n 1._o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o mat._n 2.15_o it_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o hos_n 11.1_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v typical_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o full_a intent_n of_o it_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o antitype_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o matthew_n look_v as_o israel_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o again_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n flee_v thither_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o back_o again_o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o scripture_n hint_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o do_v express_o apply_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o their_o deliverance_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o therefore_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la be_v also_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a demonstration_n before_o upon_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o here_o such_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o be_v their_o bondage_n but_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v a_o state_n of_o typical_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o canaan_n it_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o another_o country_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 11.16_o heb._n 4.8_o 9_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o rest_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n then_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n sin_n as_o some_o have_v well_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o all_o account_n temptation_n to_o it_o act_n in_o it_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v its_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o vexation_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o outward_a slavery_n to_o their_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o the_o lord_n redeem_v we_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o literal_o hence_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n therein_o say_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o another_o and_o worser_o egypt_n you_o may_v see_v the_o analogy_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o very_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o egyptian_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n exod._n 1.14_o they_o must_v make_v brick_n the_o monument_n whereof_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o pyramid_n so_o josephus_n report_v though_o some_o object_n that_o the_o pyramid_n be_v not_o make_v of_o brick_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o what_o manner_n
place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o here_o he_o destroy_v senacherib_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o blaspheme_a army_n that_o damn_v roar_a crew_n here_o a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v miraculous_o and_o their_o carcase_n as_o it_o seem_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o prevent_v annoyance_n and_o infection_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o air._n isa_n 30.31_o 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o another_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n when_o he_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o so_o great_a number_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o bury_v they_o see_v jer._n 7.31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a and_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o many_o remarkable_a execution_n of_o his_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a displeasure_n in_o that_o place_n we_o do_v not_o find_v gehinnom_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v but_o hell_n get_v that_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v 41._o mede_n disc_n 7._o pag._n 41._o and_z according_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o name_n then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n you_o see_v then_o what_o type_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o tophet_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v five_o type_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n sodom_n egypt_n jericho_n edom_n and_o babylon_n these_o be_v typical_a presignification_n of_o gospel_n enemy_n and_o gospel_n vengeance_n and_o now_o i_o have_v go_v through_o these_o occasional_a type_n whether_o thing_n or_o action_n whether_o typical_a mercy_n or_o typical_a vengeance_n that_o which_o next_o remain_v be_v those_o perpetual_a stand_a type_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a statute_n for_o beside_o these_o occasional_a type_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o transient_a way_n and_o do_v exist_v but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v also_o other_o type_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o endure_a nature_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n namely_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n assist_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o perpetual_a type_n 1668._o june_n 4_o and_z 7_o 1668._o heb._n 10.1_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o entrance_n and_o progress_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o type_n you_o have_v hear_v beloved_n what_o a_o type_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v open_v from_o rom._n 5.14_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n personal_n and_o real_a which_o distribution_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o whole_a subject_n the_o personal_a type_n we_o have_v go_v through_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v instance_v both_o in_o several_a individual_a person_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o be_v destine_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o real_a type_n we_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o we_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o perpetual_a occasional_a type_n be_v such_o as_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a one_o be_v settle_v such_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n manna_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n by_o the_o perpetual_a type_n we_o intend_v such_o as_o god_n by_o institution_n settle_v and_o state_v in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n of_o that_o whole_a old_a testament_n dispensation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n it_o call_v they_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n the_o phrase_n be_v first_o use_v as_o i_o remember_v in_o reference_n to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v berith_n yolam_n a_o perpetual_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o afterward_o we_o have_v it_o again_o concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12.14_o 17._o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statutum_n saeculi_fw-la a_o everlasting_a statute_n see_v likewise_o exod._n 27.21_o and_o 28.43_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o 29.9_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n so_o levit._n 3.17_o and_o 24.9_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n levit._n 16_o 34._o and_o indeed_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v occur_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n or_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a type_n and_o not_o mere_o transient_a and_o occasional_a only_o there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v clear_v before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o concern_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n which_o have_v be_v one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o their_o stumble_n at_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v but_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o limit_a duration_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n exod._n 21.6_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o case_n he_o live_v so_o long_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o go_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.13_o 28_o 40_o 41._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o continuance_n during_o life_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o abide_v for_o ever_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o gen._n 13.15_o the_o land_n give_v to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v a_o unlimited_a eternity_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v break_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o land_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 1_o king_n 8.13_o i_o have_v sure_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o abide_v in_o for_o ever_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o manifest_v his_o presence_n there_o now_o but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o invincible_a perverseness_n and_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a intimation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v always_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n jer._n 3._o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o
leave_v for_o any_o excuse_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v a_o ox_n the_o lord_n will_v accept_v a_o couple_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n the_o lord_n accept_v these_o small_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o great_a from_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v verse_n 17._o it_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o offer_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 2.24_o as_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o can_v not_o offer_v gold_n or_o silk_n or_o purple_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n exod._n 35.5_o 6._o therefore_o let_v not_o poor_a people_n be_v discourage_v alas_o i_o have_v no_o estate_n i_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o god_n accept_v of_o mean_a service_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o burden_n be_v much_o easy_a under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o costly_a service_n such_o a_o chargeable_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o buy_v a_o bible_n and_o so_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n lesser_a cattle_n and_o fowl_n concern_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o of_o kill_v it_o at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o belong_v indeed_o to_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o before_o upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o cattle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o bird_n or_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o what_o bird_n they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o they_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o raven_n and_o vulture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o dove_n and_o pigeon_n and_o sparrow_n at_o least_o in_o that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o the_o leprosy_n leu._n 14._o the_o dove_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n the_o spirit_n appear_v as_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n psal_n 74.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n and_o often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n all_o the_o practical_a application_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o believer_n themselves_o be_v live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v thou_o must_v be_v a_o dove_n not_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o harmless_a as_o dove_n the_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n with_o the_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o cattle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v only_o three_o differ_v ceremony_n in_o the_o burn_a offer_v of_o fowl_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v wring_v off_o his_o head_n vers_n 15._o which_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n explain_v thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o pinch_v off_o with_o the_o nail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungue_fw-la secuit_fw-la it_o occure_v only_o here_o and_o in_o leu._n 5.8_o where_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o trespass-offering_a the_o rule_n concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o cattle_n be_v only_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o cut_v all_o the_o part_n asunder_o as_o vers_n 5_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n viz._n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o and_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o turtle_n dove_n be_v wring_v out_o with_o violence_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n some_o note_n further_o that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quite_o wring_v off_o as_o the_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v asunder_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pluck_v away_o his_o crop_n with_o his_o feather_n and_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n vers_fw-la 16._o why_o to_o the_o east_n they_o have_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v forth_o the_o ash_n because_o this_o be_v the_o further_a off_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o temple_n stand_v direct_o west_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ezek._n 8.16_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o place_n eastward_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v abandon_v whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o filthiness_n must_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o a_o holy_a duty_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o with_o holy_a heart_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o 3._o he_o shall_v cleave_v it_o with_o the_o wing_n but_o shall_v not_o divide_v asunder_o vers_fw-la 17_o cleave_v it_o that_o be_v long_a way_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o divide_v the_o fowl_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o abraham_n use_v it_o gen._n 15.10_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o disjoin_v but_o only_o the_o neck_n pinch_v with_o the_o priest_n nail_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n that_o may_v answer_v this_o not_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v joh._n 19.33_o 36._o moreover_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o total_o separate_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o incomprehensible_o and_o ineffable_o unite_v when_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n his_o deity_n as_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n divide_v from_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o remain_v indissoluble_o and_o everlasting_o unite_v to_o they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a whether_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o flock_v or_o fowl_n with_o the_o ceremony_n appertain_v to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o use_v 1_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n ceremony_n and_o man_n between_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a invention_n divine_a ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o light_n full_a of_o spirit_n full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n but_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n thick_a darkness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n no_o signification_n in_o they_o as_o man_n can_v bless_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o spiritual_a end_n so_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o suitable_a and_o significant_a they_o be_v common_o so_o foolish_a so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o sit_v to_o name_v they_o in_o a_o pulpit_n lest_o they_o provoke_v laughter_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o a_o holy_a laughter_n a_o man_n must_v wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o a_o ridiculous_a manner_n
with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n 3._o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_z vers_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v leu._n 6.16_o 18._o except_o the_o meat_n offer_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v all_o burn_v for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o vers_fw-la 5._o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o meat-offering_a he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33_o so_o then_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v partly_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o partly_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o do_v always_o continue_v a_o spiritual_a meat-offering_a and_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v something_o out_o of_o every_o offer_n see_v numb_a 18.9_o 10._o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a mystery_n shadow_v forth_o by_o it_o i_o speak_v now_o as_o to_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o under_o each_o particular_a rite_n 1._o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v or_o expiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v for_o ever_o neither_o by_o slay_v sacrifice_n nor_o by_o meat_n offering_n for_o ever_o so_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi and_o psal_n 40.6_o speak_v of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi slay_v sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.5_o 10._o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o do_v cause_n both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi to_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o both_o the_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o meat-offering_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n meat-offering_a for_o his_o trespass_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v atonement_n leu._n 5.11_o 13._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n heb._n 9.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o sometime_o by_o meat_n offering_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o meat-offering_n a_o express_a adumbration_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n his_o suffering_n or_o passive_a obedience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi by_o fire_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o zebachim_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v also_o a_o adumbration_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v some_o question_n of_o this_o whether_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v propitiatory_a or_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v also_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a oblation_n or_o meat-offering_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a isai_n 66.20_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n for_o a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n exceed_o accept_v of_o he_o philip._n 2.17_o yea_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a si_fw-la pro_fw-la libamento_fw-la offerar_fw-it beza_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o service_n those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o believer_n do_v perform_v whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fruit_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a you_o know_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v good_a work_n be_v call_v fruit_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o philip._n 4.17_o and_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o what_o be_v that_o see_v vers_fw-la 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o the_o meat_n offer_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o instance_n in_o particular_n 1._o prayer_n psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v at_o your_o hand_n he_o add_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi a_o pure_a meat-offering_a which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 2._o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o way_n of_o chief-rent_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o small_a rent_n as_o a_o pepper_n corn_n in_o some_o lease_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o homage_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v therefore_o while_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v he_o blast_v they_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a comfort_n hag._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o remember_v they_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o leave_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joel_n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o second_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 3._o some_o conceive_v here_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o indeed_o something_o of_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n or_o glass_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 2._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o blind_a some_o of_o they_o account_v it_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o sin_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n during_o the_o whole_a legal_a aeconomy_n leu._n 17.15_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o include_v strangle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v but_o only_o this_o and_o deut._n 14.21_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n but_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o more_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o sincere_a but_o weak_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o it_o do_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n for_o that_o calumny_n and_o false_a aspersion_n cast_v forth_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n in_o their_o assembly_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a account_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n so_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a only_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o from_o eat_v flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o grosser_n sin_n yet_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o prohibition_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o have_v leaven_v bread_n exod._n 12.15_o 19_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n to_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o moral_o and_o perpetual_o unlawful_a because_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v most_o express_o and_o clear_o take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mark_v 7.14_o to_o 20._o act._n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n thunder_v against_o this_o error_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n something_o will_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o these_o truth_n let_v i_o therefore_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinculcate_v some_o few_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v they_o now_o in_o a_o more_o applicatory_a way_n 1._o then_o be_v persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a do_v not_o say_v such_o and_o such_o may_v if_o i_o have_v such_o part_n and_o such_o ability_n and_o so_o eminent_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o dare_v believe_v this_o bless_a peace-offering_a be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a eminency_n but_o for_o the_o common_a people_n also_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o come_v and_o welcome_a take_v your_o share_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o 2._o do_v not_o defer_v the_o eat_n of_o your_o peace_n offering_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o procrastinate_v spirit_n as_o many_o who_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n whereas_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o eat_v it_o now_o do_v it_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o three_o day_n for_o rhen_n thy_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v come_v in_o to_o god_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v that_o season_n yet_o come_v in_o at_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o at_o least_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o you_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n run_v out_o than_o your_o peace_n offering_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v than_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n will_v not_o save_v thou_o oh_o but_o i_o will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n then_o ay_o but_o thy_o conscience_n then_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a soon_o eat_v it_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v nor_o will_v catch_a at_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n oh_o than_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 19.42_o 3._o let_v all_o your_o peace-offering_n be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n get_v this_o bless_a leaven_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o give_v god_n the_o fat_a the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o worst_a you_o have_v to_o he_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n at_o night_n when_o you_o be_v all_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a for_o prayer_n and_o family_n duty_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o time_n in_o your_o calling_n reserve_v some_o of_o your_o good_a hour_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o such_o drowsy_a sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o typical_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacred_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10._o oh_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n and_o of_o that_o soul_n redeem_v blood_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v nor_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o assume_v their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o why_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o why_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o 1668._o august_n 13.16_o 23._o 1668._o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o this_o be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o six_o kind_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o be_v yola_n the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v cap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v shelamim_v the_o peace-offering_a cap._n 3._o the_o four_o be_v chattaah_o the_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v asham_n the_o trespass-offering_a cap._n 5._o the_o six_o be_v milluim_n the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n as_o to_o this_o four_o namely_o the_o sin-offering_a many_o of_o the_o law_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sacrifice_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
and_o the_o wave-offering_a a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v own_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n use_v 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n they_o borrow_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o low_a and_o shady_a representation_n so_o the_o priest_n his_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n over_o his_o head_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a and_o that_o late_a abomination_n that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n as_o they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o call_v to_o reintroduce_v these_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o literal_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v or_o will_v believe_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n consider_v the_o 38_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o mode_n of_o worship_n have_v a_o law_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v and_o observe_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o let_v i_o press_v this_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v in_o all_o your_o worship_n keep_v close_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o four_o motive_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v downright_a atheist_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o labour_v then_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o image_n with_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o tinder_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o temptation_n the_o stratagem_n have_v be_v i_o think_v as_o successful_a and_o as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v into_o that_o old_a serpent_n head_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o this_o delusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o early_o for_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o among_o abraham_n ancestor_n josh_n 24.2_o now_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o twenty-seven_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o patriarch_n record_v gen._n 11_o with_o gen._n 12.5_o so_o that_o mankind_n have_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o atheistical_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v lose_v again_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o and_o worse_a deluge_n of_o idolatry_n within_o that_o short_a space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o unto_o that_o period_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o rise_v of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o this_o and_o among_o the_o old_a heathen_n and_o pagan_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o age_n the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o worship_n into_o purity_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o satan_n study_v chief_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o to_o countermine_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a colour_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n cry_v they_o act._n 19.35_o this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o that_o ephesian_a diana_n so_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n rev._n 17.4_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v so_o the_o craft_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o refine_v and_o more_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v appear_v almost_o like_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n but_o when_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n overcome_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o appearance_n rev._n 12._o then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a vizard_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o shape_n of_o two_o wild_a beast_n rev._n 13._o but_o still_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n though_o under_o new_a pretence_n and_o by_o other_o instrument_n viz._n by_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o other_o name_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v say_v idola_fw-la relinquere_fw-la but_o simulacra_fw-la mutasse_fw-la that_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n diana_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o devil_n still_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a saint_n now_o it_o be_v not_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n any_o more_o but_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n becket_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v that_o harlot_n paint_v her_o face_n so_o the_o prelatic_a superstition_n at_o this_o day_n those_o relic_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o those_o gloze_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n father_n council_n order_n decency_n edification_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o if_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v there_o and_o begin_v in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o stay_v nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o will_v multiply_v your_o idol_n and_o increase_v your_o idolatry_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o in_o those_o sensual_a lust_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o poor_a creature_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a lust_n they_o be_v unsatiable_a ezek._n 16.28_o because_o thou_o be_v unsatiable_a it_o be_v a_o endless_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v but_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o peace_n sake_n why_o not_o as_o well_o admit_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o altar_n and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a while_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n to_o a_o crucifix_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v mass_n too_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o at_o last_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o all_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n o_o there_o be_v no_o end_n here_o but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tumble_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o can_v stop_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n popery_n come_v
christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o together_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o can_v see_v these_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o text_n if_o we_o can_v see_v gospel-truths_n in_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o how_o admirable_o they_o be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o type_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o anti-type_n it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o dimsightedness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 4._o behold_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o much_o more_o it_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o irresistible_a efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o clear_a and_o high_a evidence_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n by_o those_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n adam_n be_v a_o personal_a type_n as_o this_o be_v a_o real_a type_n rom._n 5.15_o 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o here_o god_n design_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o moses_n use_v 5._o labour_n to_o see_v and_o find_v in_o yourselves_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v thou_o thither_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o blood_n for_o it_o thou_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o have_v live_v it_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a life_n at_o least_o in_o secret_n though_o perhaps_o man_n have_v not_o see_v it_o get_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v heal_a cleanse_a virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o be_v cleanse_v indeed_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o thou_o thy_o defilement_n and_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o uncleanness_n then_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n so_o get_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o unclean_a there_o be_v heal_v purify_n virtue_n in_o that_o blood_n though_o thy_o uncleanness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o thy_o conscience_n never_o so_o defile_v yet_o there_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v thy_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a can_v cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o remember_v this_o blood_n be_v offer_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o beg_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o defilement_n that_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o that_o continue_v under_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v because_o they_o geâ—_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o two_o thing_n keep_v they_o off_o either_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o security_n that_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o neither_o pray_v not_o endeavour_n or_o mourn_v after_o it_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n they_o never_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o be_v offer_v do_v not_o refuse_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o more_o then_o by_o so_o do_v but_o fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o as_o a_o poor_a unclean_a guilty_a creature_n venture_v all_o on_o the_o infinite_a cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n use_v 6._o see_v the_o bondage_n and_o burdensomness_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v sick_a but_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o many_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v forthwith_o unclean_a and_o be_v unclean_a may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o public_a society_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v shut_v up_o they_o have_v porter_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v quick_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o upon_o that_o head_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o issue_n which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n propose_v method_n shall_v have_v be_v here_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thereon_o to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n nor_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o that_o take_v in_o write_v these_o discourse_n from_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o author_n do_v purposely_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o head_n for_o reason_n to_o he_o satisfactory_a which_o now_o can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v at_o moreover_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o levit._n 13._o concern_v uncleanness_n by_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o author_n course_n as_o it_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n in_o go_v over_o the_o type_n but_o sundry_a year_n before_o on_o occasion_n of_o dispense_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o author_n have_v the_o oversight_n this_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o different_a method_n of_o this_o sermon_n from_o his_o other_o discourse_n on_o the_o type_n and_o partly_o because_o some_o passage_n therein_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n on_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o partly_o to_o account_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v be_v some_o year_n before_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o forego_n sermon_n on_o circumcision_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o pag._n 218._o it_o be_v preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o it_o pag._n 219._o and_o more_o than_o two_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o author_n way_n in_o his_o go_n over_o the_o type_n yea_o sundry_a month_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o course_n and_o subject_a in_o his_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o leprosy_n levit._fw-la 13._o 1665._o april_n 12_o 1665._o brethren_n and_o beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o abstruse_a place_n and_o to_o have_v little_a edify_a matter_n in_o it_o we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o scripture_n truth_n and_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v much_o light_n and_o many_o useful_a truth_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o under_o these_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n the_o subject_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o sundry_a forego_n and_o follow_v chapter_n be_v concern_v ceremonial_a
will_v not_o be_v touch_v they_o will_v bear_v reproof_n as_o david_n when_o abigail_n reprove_v he_o 1_o sam_n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o and_o so_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n other_o you_o can_v touch_v they_o but_o you_o must_v be_v fence_a with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n mic._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v away_o and_o utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o his_o quick_a raw_a flesh_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v nabal_n be_v 1_o sam_n 25.27_o but_o where_o this_o froward_a touchiness_n be_v want_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o unregeneracy_n 4._o if_o all_o be_v turn_v white_a a_o man_n be_v clean_o verse_n 12_o 17_o and_o 34._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strange_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n both_o concern_v the_o natural_a reason_n and_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o the_o natural_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o expel_v the_o disease_n and_o send_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v raw_a spot_n among_o it_o it_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o the_o vital_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o drive_v it_o forth_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v this_o if_o all_o become_v white_a by_o true_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o intend_v this_o further_a that_o if_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a part_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n so_o ainsw_n in_o loc_n if_o man_n have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o seek_v any_o life_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v pronounce_v unclean_a but_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v under_o a_o through_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o total_a uncleanness_n and_o pollutedness_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plague_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o leper_n make_v clean_o the_o language_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n psal_n 38.7_o and_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o sound_o humble_v under_o it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o look_v up_o earnest_o and_o cleave_v firm_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o high_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o people_n think_v themselves_o clean_o and_o any_o part_n in_o they_o sound_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n 5._o in_o case_n the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v double_o unclean_a vers_fw-la 44._o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feat_n of_o reason_n therefore_o a_o leprosy_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a so_o in_o case_n man_n be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a corrupt_a opinion_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conversion_n than_o other_o because_o so_o far_o from_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n begin_v in_o illumination_n there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o disow_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o there_o be_v several_a other_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n some_o relate_n to_o the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o each_o particular_a expression_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o 17_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n in_o skin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o observation_n obs_n 4._o note_v the_o duty_n impose_v upon_o the_o leper_n when_o thus_o detect_v they_o be_v five_o vers_fw-la 45_o 46_o 47._o 1._o to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o king_n 6.30_o the_o king_n clothes_n be_v rend_v in_o that_o famine_n 2._o his_o head_n must_v be_v bare_a for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o be_v another_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n usual_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o he_o must_v cover_v his_o lip_n thus_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o express_v their_o shame_n see_v mica_n 3.7_o ezek._n 24.17_o he_o must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n as_o be_v under_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 4._o he_o must_v cry_v unclean_a unclean_a he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o other_o to_o shun_v he_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o leprosy_n but_o otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v speak_v in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v tell_v other_o he_o be_v unclean_a he_o must_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o their_o fail_n but_o load_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v his_o guiltiness_n home_o to_o himself_o 5._o he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n the_o priest_n must_v shut_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v submit_v so_o king_n vzziah_n do_v 2_o chron._n 26.20_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o excommunication_n that_o great_a gospel_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a providence_n for_o this_o shut_n out_o the_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n signify_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a providence_n of_o god_n lead_v and_o call_v to_o it_o under_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o case_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o power_n belong_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 10._o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n rend_v themselves_o off_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o which_o they_o be_v active_a and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v sufferer_n this_o be_v the_o church_n act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o consent_n into_o spiritual_a fellowship_n so_o by_o the_o church_n dissent_n to_o have_v he_o be_v of_o they_o any_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o cast_v out_o upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n unavoidable_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n if_o put_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o from_o under_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n quest_n what_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr not_o a_o bodily_a possession_n because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o
up_o the_o leper_n seven_o day_n and_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o mat._n 18._o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n under_o the_o former_a step_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o and_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n before_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n quest_n but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a time_n limit_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o particular_a case_n &_o circumstance_n therefore_o whether_o a_o offender_n shall_v lie_v under_o suspension_n a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o limit_v and_o make_v particular_a rule_n when_o god_n have_v make_v none_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o give_v light_a in_o all_o particular_a case_n be_v this_o that_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o offender_n sin_n presumptuous_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o leprous_a a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n or_o no_o as_o levit._n 13._o then_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v lesser_a &_o private_a offence_n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n it_o it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o the_o private_a offence_n before_o mention_v this_o text_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a scandal_n but_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v private_a till_o the_o offender_n impenitency_n necessitate_v the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3.10_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o rejection_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o these_o case_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n may_v have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o presumption_n unless_o he_o resist_v light_a when_o mean_n and_o matter_n of_o conviction_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n may_v possible_o be_v heal_v private_o rule_n 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o delatory_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o presumptuous_o against_o light_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o public_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v nor_o heal_v private_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n when_o the_o offence_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v general_o scandalous_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v with_o more_o expedition_n 119._o see_v scobel_o collect_v of_o act_n and_o ordinance_n a_o 48._o cap._n 118._o pag._n 119._o thus_o ordain_v that_o great_a reform_a parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o assemby_n of_o divine_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n upon_o their_o call_n the_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n with_o offender_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o speedy_a and_o summary_n in_o case_n of_o atrocious_a wickedness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o from_o leu._n 13._o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v to_o suspend_v or_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n may_v well_o be_v account_v leper_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n not_o to_o suspend_v he_o seven_o day_n but_o shut_v he_o out_o immediate_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 46._o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o suspend_v he_o first_o and_o then_o to_o wait_v meek_o and_o merciful_o for_o he_o till_o he_o repent_v no_o but_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n concern_v such_o gradation_n and_o delay_n in_o case_n of_o public_a flagrant_a scandal_n there_o be_v no_o caution_n no_o direction_n give_v for_o such_o previous_a admonition_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o excommunication_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o strange_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o case_n that_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a blind_a harden_v sin_n prov_n 9.18_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n this_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n shall_v the_o church_n censure_v a_o repent_a sinner_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v that_o question_n whether_o repentance_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o prevent_v church_n censure_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o doubtless_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n repent_v numb_a 12.11_o 12._o see_v how_o aaron_n there_o confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o they_o both_o but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a sin_n insolent_a and_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v exceed_v faithful_a in_o his_o place_n for_o which_o god_n smite_v she_o with_o leprosy_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o moses_n his_o intercession_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o shut_v out_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o fornicator_n or_o of_o any_o other_o flagitious_a sinner_n if_o his_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o fornication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o debate_v that_o for_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v impenitent_a person_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n till_o full_a proof_n and_o evidence_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v those_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appear_v ordinary_o till_o after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a space_n and_o time_n and_o trial_n and_o experience_n how_o they_o walk_v confession_n of_o a_o public_a scandal_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v undeniable_a be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v or_o will_v do_v otherwise_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v or_o to_o seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o mere_o force_v and_o extort_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v when_o he_o confess_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o judas_n his_o by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o or_o else_o their_o confession_n be_v extort_a by_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o mingle_v with_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o pride_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o their_o confession_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o with_o invective_n against_o those_o which_o reprove_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.6_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_a confession_n you_o
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v there_o be_v dark_a shadow_n then_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n when_o christ_n die_v represent_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n matth._n 27.51_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n if_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 5._o as_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a rev._n 11.19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n so_o have_v christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o all_o to_o enter_v after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o through_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 6.2_o last_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o accommodation_n of_o this_o type_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o temple_n signify_v also_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o also_o 1._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o outer_a court_n signify_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o all_o the_o people_n come_v that_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v all_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sincere_a as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n signify_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o so_o the_o apostle_n often_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o great_a court_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o gentile_n for_o none_o but_o jew_n be_v admit_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o the_o outer_a court_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o church-reformation_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v these_o gentile_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o 4._o whereas_o the_o material_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o same_o cedar-board_n and_o gold_n and_o garnish_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o instruction_n that_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v glory_n be_v grace_n perfect_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o side-chamber_n and_o all_o the_o building_n about_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v their_o several_a lodging_n and_o station_n appoint_v they_o may_v instruct_v and_o mind_v we_o of_o those_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 6._o whereas_o in_o these_o chamber_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n 1_o chron._n 23.29_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n it_o be_v say_v their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o unto_o their_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o standard_n measure_v of_o thing_n and_o here_o lay_v up_o under_o their_o custody_n as_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a and_o sacred_a repository_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o with_o we_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n regard_v justice_n among_o man_n next_o to_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o unjust_a person_n he_o say_v as_o isai_n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n v._o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v v._o 15._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v mansion_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o you_o may_v take_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n of_o it_o psal_n 15.1_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o further_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o your_o get_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n for_o hypocrite_n may_v get_v in_o there_o if_o they_o be_v but_o outward_o clean_a but_o be_v thou_o admit_v as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o enjoy_v true_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v be_v at_o last_o triumphant_a they_o shall_v pass_v from_o and_o through_o the_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whither_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o 22._o 1668._o novemb_n 8._o 1668._o and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o right_a pillar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o jachin_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o left_a pillar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o boaz._n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v lillie-work_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pillar_n finish_v so_o much_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n now_o follow_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacred_a household_n stuff_n or_o furniture_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v many_o we_o read_v in_o ezra_n 1.11_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o knife_n pot_n fleshhook_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a mystical_a signification_n but_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o large_a vessel_n as_o the_o king_n scaffold_n 2_o chron._n 6.13_o on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o you_o
typify_v now_o then_o as_o to_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o they_o make_v altar_n of_o earth_n upon_o present_a occasion_n moses_n his_o altar_n be_v of_o shittim-wood_n but_o overlay_v with_o brass_n exod._n 27.1_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wood_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o continual_a fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o by_o some_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o grate_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o wood._n and_o some_o answer_n further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a providence_n in_o it_o god_n as_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o he_o do_v limit_n and_o over-rule_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n solomon_n altar_n be_v of_o brass_n within_o either_o of_o earth_n or_o stone_n but_o not_o of_o hew_a stone_n that_o be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 20.24_o 25._o in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n and_o durablenss_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v continual_o burn_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o to_o represent_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o for_o brass_n be_v often_o mention_v to_o signify_v strength_n job_n 40.18_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n be_v my_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job_n 6.12_o be_o i_o not_o a_o poor_a weak_a frail_a creature_n so_o zach._n 6.1_o the_o mountain_n of_o brass_n signify_v god_n irresistible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o that_o appearance_n ezek._n 40.3_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n and_o rev._n 1.15_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n these_o representation_n have_v the_o like_a mystery_n of_o strength_n and_o invincibleness_n that_o it_o be_v of_o unhewed_a stone_n this_n instruct_v we_o that_o humane_a polishment_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o carnal_a wisdom_n think_v do_v adorn_v do_v indeed_o pollute_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a addition_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o institution_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v four_o square_a with_o four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o five_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o cubit_n high_a but_o solomon_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a compare_v exod._n 27.1_o 2._o with_o the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o the_o foursquare_a form_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 27.1_o signify_v firmness_n and_o stability_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v foursquare_a rev._n 21.16_o so_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o ezek._n 48.20_o so_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n too_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n altar_n be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o reach_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o it_o exod._n 20.26_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a ascent_n by_o a_o declivity_n on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o ground_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n altar_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v intimate_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o great_a inlargement_n in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n beyond_o solomon_n as_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o so_o the_o nidor_fw-la and_o fuligo_fw-la the_o scent_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offensive_a moreover_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o exod._n 20_o 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o then_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o it_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n itself_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n numb_a 7.1_o and_o then_o it_o do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n exod._n 29.37_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o now_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sometime_o put_v out_o by_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o how_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o consume_a so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o soot_n and_o smoke_n and_o fly_v and_o putrefaction_n from_o the_o offal_n and_o ordure_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n there_o slay_v slaughter-house_n be_v very_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a especial_o in_o summertime_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o twofold_a answer_n unto_o this_o 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o culinary_a fire_n but_o celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quenchable_a by_o rain_n or_o water_n that_o it_o will_v present_o lick_v it_o up_o as_o it_o do_v 1_o king_n 18.38_o when_o the_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o it_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o sooty_a feculency_n behind_o it_o as_o common_a fire_n do_v we_o see_v in_o lightning_n how_o quick_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o resist_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ariel_n isai_n 29.1_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o very_a devour_a lion_n it_o be_v full_a pisgah-sight_n p._n 394._o 2._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o of_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o it_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v such_o stink_a place_n and_o so_o infest_a with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o holy_a scorn_n to_o call_v the_o devil_n baalzebub_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n at_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o and_o luk._n 11.15_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la muscarum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o fly_n not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o fly_n the_o ekronites_n it_o be_v think_v call_v their_o idol_n bayal_n zebachim_n the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n some_o heathen_a writer_n speak_v of_o temple_n build_v jovi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muscarum_fw-la abactori_fw-la 166._o greg._n greg._n lexic_n sanct_a tit._n 166._o to_o jupiter_n the_o fly-chaser_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a mistake_n as_o to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n common_o call_v father_n who_o darkness_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n do_v make_v way_n for_o popery_n in_o after_o time_n they_o have_v apply_v the_o altar_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o arâ_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o low_a interpretation_n yea_o indeed_o a_o dangerous_a misinterpretation_n of_o this_o great_a type_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n cruelty_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o it_o
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
here_o consider_v priest_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o so_o the_o instruction_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v feed_v and_o live_v themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 5._o there_o be_v incense_n set_v upon_o the_o bread_n leu._n 24.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frakincense_n upon_o each_o row_n incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n acts._n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 6._o christ_n thus_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n give_v we_o some_o intimation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o their_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o candlestick_n point_v especial_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n mediate_a and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n speak_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v of_o we_o 7._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n namely_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o shewbread_n as_o be_v one_o species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o leu._n 24.7_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o other_o fire-offering_n be_v by_z aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o incense_n for_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v purge_v away_o sin_n as_o typify_a the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o meat-offering_a it_o signify_v also_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o shewbread_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o these_o consideration_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v namely_o to_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o meat-offering_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o improve_v they_o a_o little_a more_o practical_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o both_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o trial_n 1._o for_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n be_v this_o shewbread_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v as_o usual_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o least_o belove_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o what_o though_o man_n despise_v thou_o psal_n 40._o ult_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n speak_v to_o this_o do_v thou_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o shewbread_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n who_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n thou_o do_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n then_o thou_o be_v the_o shewbread_n in_o that_o other_o notion_n as_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o eye_n of_o special_a care_n and_o love_n and_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n about_o it_o some_o direction_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o other_o thing_n isai_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n luke_n 15_o 16._o and_o lie_v vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v as_o if_o through_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o stomach_n a_o man_n eat_v coal_n or_o feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o hurt_v the_o appetite_n and_o weaken_v nature_n so_o in_o spiritual_n 2._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v therein_o therefore_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n himself_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o joh._n 1.14_o to_o see_v his_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n have_v see_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n 3._o never_o think_v that_o you_o seed_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o right_a until_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n nor_o stay_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o may_v not_o true_a believer_n complain_v of_o unprofitableness_n yes_o but_o strength_n come_v at_o last_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o food_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v and_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o at_o every_o opportunity_n till_o at_o last_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o dece_fw-la 27_o 1668._o hebr._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v munna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n concern_v which_o we_o former_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
of_o gospel-worship_n now_o for_o that_o other_o objection_n from_o experience_n if_o none_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o excite_v devotion_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n less_o tedious_a we_o may_v altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o be_v but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o see_v a_o better_a man_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brief_o consider_v this_o objection_n also_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o true_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o devotion_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a natural_a delight_n the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o feeble_a viz._n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n viz._n the_o efficacy_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o excite_v delight_n or_o devotion_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v chrastovius_fw-la question_n it_o utrum_fw-la autem_fw-la promoveant_fw-la vel_fw-la taedium_fw-la minuant_fw-la nescio_fw-la chrastov_n prax._n de_fw-fr cerem_fw-la &_o can._n miss_n thes_n 42._o apud_fw-la didocl_n pag._n 493._o but_o zuinglius_fw-la thunder_v against_o it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la illum_fw-la cantum_fw-la &_o templorum_fw-la boatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la intellectos_fw-la abusum_fw-la stultum_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la imo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la verae_fw-la remoram_fw-la perniciosissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v most_o apparent_a say_v he_o that_o that_o same_o church-chaunting_a and_o those_o bellow_n in_o our_o temple_n which_o also_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o vain_a abuse_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o true_a piety_n zuing._n act._n disp_n 2._o pag._n 106._o apud_fw-la ames_n fresh_a suit_n p._n 406._o so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o devotion_n but_o a_o most_o pernicious_a hindrance_n aquinas_n observe_v which_o be_v also_o quote_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judicous_a aim_n supra_fw-la aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ames_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la magis_fw-la animum_fw-la movent_fw-la ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la formetur_fw-la interius_fw-la bona_fw-la dispositio_fw-la they_o do_v rather_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v then_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o right_a disposition_n they_o raise_v natural_a rather_o than_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n and_o so_o that_o intelligent_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a content_n their_o service_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o lamp_n put_v out_o which_o bring_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o the_o understanding_n can_v neither_o bring_v any_o due_a warmth_n to_o the_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o music_n perfume_n and_o rich_a sight_n do_v hold_v the_o outward_a sense_n with_o their_o natural_a delight_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o abandon_v for_o the_o fruitlesness_n or_o only_o upon_o fear_n and_o constraint_n frequent_v sir_n e._n s._n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a part_n pag._n 7_o 8._o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tend_v rather_o to_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o natural_a and_o sensual_a delight_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o true_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a let_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n judge_n for_o experience_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o corrupt_a experience_n of_o a_o deceive_a heart_n but_o that_o experience_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o devotion_n raise_v by_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v conrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scripture-truth_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o sure_o as_o mount_n zion_n that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n and_o quench_v the_o affection_n but_o they_o will_v never_o raise_v they_o nor_o kindle_v one_o spark_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o grave_a image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o isai_n 44.10_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15.9_o hence_o when_o a_o blind_a papist_n weep_v over_o the_o crucifix_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v melt_v into_o tear_n he_o do_v but_o bedabble_n it_o with_o carnal_a tear_n as_o some_o have_v well_o express_v it_o for_o what_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v but_o this_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o it_o can_v raise_v the_o heart_n nor_o kindle_v one_o spark_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n be_v utter_o false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o music_n for_o lawful_a delight_n to_o exhilerate_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o question_n it_o and_o that_o this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o refreshment_n by_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n help_v for_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o so_o when_o we_o rest_v and_o sleep_v a_o gracious_a heart_n know_v how_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o this_o great_a end_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v at_o church_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o see_v boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v doubtless_o much_o exhilerate_v and_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v zech._n 8.5_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o boy_n may_v play_v at_o church_n so_o here_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o therefore_o pareus_n have_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v vel_fw-la delectare_fw-la vel_fw-la excitare_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o thus_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v from_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n not_o by_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n which_o god_n indulge_v of_o old_a to_o that_o stiff-necked_a people_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la vero_fw-la organorum_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la velle_fw-la defendere_fw-la ineptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la excitandus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o laetitiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la non_fw-la tibiis_fw-la tubis_fw-la tympanis_fw-la qaod_fw-la veteri_fw-la durae_fw-la cervicis_fw-la &_o stupidae_fw-la mentis_fw-la populo_fw-la deus_fw-la olim_fw-la indulsit_fw-la sed_fw-la sacris_fw-la concionibus_fw-la psalmodiis_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la those_o solemn_a caveat_n therefore_o beforementioned_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o cathedral_n music_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o colour_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o regulation_n but_o require_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o such_o counsel_n as_o these_o against_o abuse_n of_o that_o
mother_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o his_o god_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stoic_n and_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n then_o to_o any_o natural_a passion_n or_o affection_n whatsoever_o exod._n 33.9_o this_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o any_o due_a or_o seasonable_a respect_n to_o his_o natural_a relation_n a_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n commit_v she_o to_o john_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unseasonable_a respect_n or_o regard_n of_o she_o but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.48_o 49._o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o attend_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n they_o stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v shall_v not_o i_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o will_v not_o so_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n uncover_v his_o head_n by_o any_o weakness_n or_o inglorious_a passion_n or_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o defile_v himself_o by_o familiar_a communion_n with_o defile_v sinner_n at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o sometime_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o contract_v any_o pollution_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o never_o touch_v any_o dead_a body_n with_o any_o defile_n touch_n and_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o neglect_n of_o natural_a respect_n to_o relation_n the_o lord_n require_v also_o of_o other_o even_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o dear_a relation_n follow_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o man_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o so_o paul_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o obj._n when_o then_o be_v respect_n to_o relation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o answ_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_n thing_n so_o as_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v then_o in_o some_o sense_n call_v to_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n every_o believer_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a observation_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n and_o consecration_n to_o that_o office_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o priest_n holy_a garment_n levit._fw-la 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 1668._o febr._n 7_o 11_o &_o 14._o 1668._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o and_o he_o put_v the_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n these_o word_n belove_v contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v on_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o one_o doctrinal_a proposition_n it_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v nine_o holy_a garment_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a namely_o the_o holy_a coat_n the_o girdle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 28.2_o as_o betoken_v a_o high_a glory_n and_o beauty_n then_o mere_o outward_a even_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o high_a spiritual_a clothing_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a clothing_n the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n zech._n 3.4_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n psal_n 132.9_o 16._o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v her_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o her_o saint_n shall_v shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a garment_n exod_a 28.2_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o but_o a_o garment_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o inherent_a holiness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o sacred_a use_n in_o his_o worship_n 2._o the_o material_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v these_o five_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n exod._n 28.5_o some_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o of_o these_o gold_n be_v costly_a and_o sumptuous_a linen_n be_v a_o white_a and_o clean_a clothing_n the_o rest_n have_v something_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o be_v a_o dark_a umbrage_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n 3._o for_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o exod._n 28._o and_o cap._n 39_o and_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v to_o almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o brief_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n in_o they_o for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v two_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v name_v first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o but_o in_o levit._n 8._o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o order_n of_o put_v they_o on_o and_o here_o there_o be_v nine_o mention_v in_o exod._n 29.5_o 6._o there_o be_v seven_o but_o in_o exod._n 28.4_o there_o be_v but_o six_o which_o various_a enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o some_o garment_n be_v sometime_o imply_v and_o include_v in_o other_o as_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
of_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o disguise_v they_o with_o a_o new_a name_n that_o those_o festivity_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n may_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o christ_n own_o name_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n beside_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o the_o true_a time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v stumble_v upon_o and_o many_o learned_a man_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o december_n moreover_o god_n usual_o give_v man_n up_o to_o more_o sin_n then_o then_o at_o other_o time_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o displeasedness_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v latimers_n complaint_n of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o twelve_o day_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a twelve_o month_n beside_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o people_n when_o they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n that_o man_n have_v invent_v not_o of_o day_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lie_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o account_n which_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v but_o lie_v for_o man_n to_o keep_v day_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o lie_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o unspeakable_o dishonour_v he_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o man_n own_o heart_n when_o they_o keep_v such_o day_n obj._n but_o shall_v we_o not_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v how_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n among_o we_o and_o come_v to_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o flesh_n answ_n yes_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o less_o than_o he_o require_v to_o give_v he_o a_o day_n in_o a_o year_n when_o he_o require_v a_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o the_o memorial_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o thing_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o people_n may_v keep_v the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n as_o some_o say_v every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o from_o our_o calling_n but_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v say_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v every_o day_n our_o easterday_n every_o day_n our_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o keep_v these_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o every_o day_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gospel_n way_n but_o not_o legal_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o now_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o fassover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n aright_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o act_v faith_n or_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o that_o feast_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o seem_a faith_n and_o seem_a holiness_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o man_n live_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a undo_v wretched_a estate_n act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o right_a keep_n of_o it_o indeed_o 2._o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n get_v a_o great_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n as_o the_o holiday-keeper_n use_v to_o be_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o own_o invention_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a working_n but_o get_v and_o labour_v after_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o content_a nor_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o some_o little_a beginning_n of_o a_o special_a save_a work_n with_o save_v grace_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n in_o little_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o labour_n after_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n after_o strength_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n get_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o himself_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n inaccessible_a as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o own_o brightness_n but_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o comfort_v and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o only_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o right_a and_o gospel_n way_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 1668._o jan._n 21._o